must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
cyril_n to_o atticus_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o hear_v just_a such_o language_n reader_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o characterize_n of_o adversary_n how_o little_a be_v a_o domineer_a prelate_n accusation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v credit_v and_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o with_o such_o to_o call_v their_o better_n not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o think_v if_o not_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o but_o atticus_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o take_v this_o counsel_n but_o obey_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n on_o constant._n as_o to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o cyril_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o foolishness_n for_o atticus_n restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o use_v the_o nonconformist_n kind_o and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o proclus_n after_o he_o fetch_v home_o his_o bone_n with_o honour_n the_o breach_n be_v heal_v §_o 5._o no_o credible_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o theophilus_n or_o cyril_n do_v repent_v of_o this_o though_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v theophilus_n for_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o honour_v because_o the_o pope_n do_v own_o the_o cause_n against_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o joh._n antioch_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o cyril_n take_v his_o death_n for_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o a_o turbulent_a enemy_n of_o peace_n intimate_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o but_o god_n only_o know_v nicephorus_n out_o of_o nicetas_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o a_o report_n that_o after_o all_o this_o before_o he_o die_v a_o dream_n do_v cure_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o see_v chrysostome_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o divine_a company_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n entreat_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o upon_o this_o cyril_n change_v his_o mind_n and_o admire_a chrysostome_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o imprudence_n and_o wrath_n and_o hereupon_o call_v another_o provincial_a synod_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o name_n o_o ductile_a synod_n and_o o_o unhappy_a church_n who_o pastor_n must_v grow_v wise_a and_o cease_v destroy_v after_o so_o long_o sin_v and_o by_o a_o experience_n which_o cost_v the_o church_n so_o dear_a and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o pelusiota_n reproof_n conduce_v much_o hereto_o niceph._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 28._o §_o 6._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n nicephorus_n recite_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o lib._n 14._o c._n 53._o cyrillum_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la refellens_fw-la haec_fw-la scribit_fw-la favoris_fw-la affectio_fw-la acutum_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la hostilis_fw-la verò_fw-la animi_fw-la odium_fw-la nil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cernit_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitio_fw-la te_fw-la purgare_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la vis_fw-la ne_fw-la violentas_fw-la sententias_fw-la extorqueto_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la causas_fw-la commit_v multi_fw-la qui_fw-la ephesi_n tecum_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la publicè_fw-la te_fw-la trâ—ducunt_fw-la quod_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la persecutus_fw-la sis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ritè_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la juxta_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la theophili_n inquiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fratre_fw-la nepos_fw-la sit_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la illius_fw-la imitatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la apertam_fw-la insaniam_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la dilectum_fw-la joannem_fw-la effudit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eodem_fw-la affectat_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o after_o other_o sharp_a word_n he_o add_v ne_fw-fr ego_fw-la ita_fw-la condemner_n &_o ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la deocondemneris_fw-la contentiones_fw-la sopto_fw-la nec_fw-la injuriae_fw-la propria_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la provenit_fw-la videntem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la astuâ—as_fw-la actiones_fw-la fallas_fw-la and_o of_o theophilus_n he_o say_v eum_n quatuor_fw-la administris_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la desertoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la circumvallatum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la amantem_fw-la deumque_fw-la praedicantem_fw-la virum_fw-la chrysost._n hostiliter_fw-la opprimeret_fw-la quum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la &_o causâ—m_fw-la impictatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arripuisset_fw-la thus_o isidore_n speak_v of_o they_o §_o 7._o atticus_n die_v 28._o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o philip_n or_o proclus_n but_o the_o laity_n choose_v sisinnius_n prevail_v he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o send_v proclus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o people_n refuse_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o §_o 8._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n to_o avoid_v strife_n at_o home_n the_o emperor_n cause_v nestorius_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o monk_n from_o the_o house_n by_o antioch_n whence_o chrysostome_n come_v he_o be_v loud_a eloquent_a and_o temperate_a but_o hot_a against_o the_o liberty_n of_o those_o call_v heretic_n he_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o the_o earth_n weed_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n help_v i_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o the_o persian_n 29._o thus_o turbulent_a hereticator_n must_v have_v the_o sword_n do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n prince_n must_v do_v their_o work_n 31._o and_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o god_n shall_v for_o their_o sake_n advance_v those_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v reward_v as_o he_o deserve_v he_o present_o enrage_v the_o arian_n by_o go_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n and_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n themselves_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o be_v present_o call_v a_o firebrand_n he_o vex_v the_o novatian_o and_o raise_v stir_n in_o many_o place_n but_o the_o emperor_n curb_v he_o antony_z bishop_n of_o germa_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n they_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o many_o city_n §_o 9_o at_o last_o his_o own_o ruin_n come_v as_o follow_v nestorius_n defend_v his_o priest_n anastasius_n 32._o for_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o division_n dispute_v of_o they_o well_o know_v not_o what_o and_o suspect_v he_o of_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o no_o such_o opinion_n but_o be_v eloquent_a and_o self-conceited_a read_v little_a of_o the_o ancient_n write_n nor_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o extreme_n herein_o and_o so_o will_v not_o call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n at_o that_o time_n some_o servant_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n impatient_a of_o their_o master_n severity_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n 33._o and_o with_o their_o sword_n resist_v all_o that_o will_v remove_v they_o kill_v one_o priest_n wounded_z another_o and_o then_o kill_v themselves_o §_o 10._o cxiii_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n jun._n a_o religious_a peaceable_a prince_n weary_a of_o this_o stir_v call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o give_v cyril_n order_n to_o preside_v the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n legate_n who_o indeed_o join_v with_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v both_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n desire_v the_o council_n letter_n before_o have_v make_v no_o end_n celestine_n nor_o the_o africane_n can_v not_o come_v augustine_n be_v dead_a nestorius_n cyril_n and_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v john_n of_o antioch_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n off_o and_o his_o bishop_n much_o more_o and_o stay_v long_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o stay_v for_o he_o nestorius_n come_v the_o first_o day_n but_o cyril_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sharp_a against_o he_o for_o not_o call_v mary_n the_o parent_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o they_o ego_fw-la bimestrem_fw-la aut_fw-la trimestrem_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la dixerim_fw-la proinde_fw-la purus_fw-la sum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sanguine_fw-la in_fw-la posterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o god_n be_v two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a i_o be_o clean_a from_o your_o blood_n and_o will_v come_v to_o you_o no_o more_o some_o bishop_n go_v with_o he_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o cyril_n summon_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v till_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v they_o examine_v his_o sermon_n and_o witness_n and_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o as_o blasphemous_a against_o christ._n three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o stay_v not_o for_o he_o he_o
still_o soul_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o we_o preach_v without_o send_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o magistracy_n though_o enough_o for_o both_o our_o own_o call_v i_o shall_v spâ—ak_v of_o anon_o 2._o these_o malignant_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 19_o 27_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n 1._o in_o office_n 2._o ordinary_o in_o gift_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o in_o grace_n now_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o liver_n be_v more_o mortal_a to_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o ear_n 3._o these_o malignant_n be_v therefore_o principal_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v only_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o against_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v how_o can_v they_o more_o sure_o ruin_n christ_n family_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o steward_n that_o must_v rule_v and_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n even_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 12._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 45._o what_o readyer_n way_n to_o ruin_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o or_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o reject_v his_o officer_n or_o to_o wrong_v the_o body_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v it_o not_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o bear_v off_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o ministry_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o nubiâ—_n fall_v from_o christianity_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o few_o minister_n have_v the_o least_o of_o christianity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o able_a minister_n have_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o church_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o ministry_n cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o building_n fall_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a or_o rebuke_v the_o obstinate_a explain_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o proud_a gain_n sayer_n what_o work_n will_v heresy_n and_o division_n and_o profaneness_n make_v if_o these_o bank_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v still_o too_o little_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v man_n malignant_a against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n itself_o they_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n which_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o banish_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o drive_v and_o keep_v out_o this_o damnable_a darkness_n act_v 26_o 17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n infidel_n mahometan_n and_o idolater_n bâ—t_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o these_o malignant_n therefore_o will_v take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o banish_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cruel_a wretch_n on_o earth_n though_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n act_v 10._o though_o christ_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o saul_n it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o instruction_n act_v 9_o though_o the_o jailor_n must_v feel_v a_o earthquake_n and_o see_v miracle_n it_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n word_n act_n 16._o philip_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o expound_v to_o a_o eunuch_n the_o word_n that_o must_v convert_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n institute_v settle_v way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n as_o true_o as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v corporal_o enlighten_v they_o act_n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o do_v you_o think_v so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o ministry_n be_v down_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o opposition_n of_o malignant_a apostate_n have_v occasion_v do_v hinder_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a from_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v these_o wretch_n sweep_v away_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n while_o thousand_o be_v in_o damnation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v there_o also_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n against_o christ_n minister_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o your_o mouth_n they_o be_v attempt_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o cruelty_n on_o you_o than_o herod_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o child_n or_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_v the_o protestant_n by_o thousand_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n 6._o these_o malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o flat_a enemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v root_v out_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o stay_v visible_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n immediate_o in_o person_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n will_v rule_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o o_o fearful_a case_n of_o miserable_a malignant_n dare_v thou_o despise_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dust_n and_o nothing_o remember_v when_o thou_o next_o speak_v against_o his_o officer_n or_o hear_v other_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o their_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o of_o these_o malignant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o that_o have_v say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o have_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 105._o 15._o will_v deride_v all_o those_o that_o will_v break_v his_o band_n and_o will_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v
worthy_a to_o be_v talk_v with_o that_o believe_v no_o body_n and_o confess_v themselves_o such_o liar_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n or_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n it_o seem_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o clem_n writer_n tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n that_o see_v not_o miracle_n himself_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v withal_o that_o indeed_o antichrist_n may_v do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o talk_n miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o they_o see_v they_o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n almighty_a to_o lay_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v bury_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n or_o child_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o posterity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o all_o age_n after_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a 13._o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o as_o idiot_n that_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o folk_n must_v these_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o prince_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n or_o any_o folk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o they_o have_v see_v this_o will_v stand_v with_o trade_n converse_n subjection_n society_n and_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o manage_v estate_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o other_o as_o idiot_n 14._o child_n can_v learn_v to_o read_v nor_o speak_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o learn_v any_o trade_n nor_o obey_v physician_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o incredulity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n livelihood_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 15._o and_o they_o will_v tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a infidel_n that_o shall_v say_v though_o all_o the_o town_n have_v see_v thy_o miracle_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v myself_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v confound_v 17._o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v cross_v themselves_o and_o make_v miracle_n uneffectual_a for_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a few_o will_v be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o any_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v it_o as_o ordinary_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o as_o forward_o who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o clem_n writer_n answer_v i_o that_o miracle_n be_v convince_a in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v common_a answ._n how_o common_a not_o as_o natural_a operation_n nor_o so_o as_o for_o all_o country_n or_o person_n to_o see_v they_o 500_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 5000._o be_v once_o miraculous_o feed_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o every_o day_n work_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o other_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o rare_o in_o after_o age_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n eye_n 18._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o often_o now_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o cease_v its_o like_a will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v take_v himself_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o million_o that_o still_o do_v actual_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o miracle_n and_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n on_o that_o belief_n therefore_o without_o miracle_n man_n may_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o clem_n writer_n say_v to_o i_o these_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n answ._n but_o not_o as_o infidel_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o passionate_a condemn_v all_o other_o sort_n as_o heretic_n the_o sober_a do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v you_o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o angry_a brother_n call_v you_o so_o 20._o because_o this_o sheet_n allow_v i_o not_o room_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o text_n which_o tell_v he_o aloud_o that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n though_o without_o miracle_n exod._n 10._o 1_o 2._o &_o 12._o 14_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 42._o deut._n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o 22._o &_o 29._o 22._o to_o 28._o josh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o &_o 22._o 24._o to_o 32._o psalm_n 48._o 13._o &_o 78._o 1._o to_o 9_o &_o 102._o 18._o &_o 145._o 4._o &_o 89._o 1._o joel._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 38._o to_o 42._o &_o 13._o 30_o 31._o &_o 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 33._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 26._o 16._o &_o 23._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o john_n 20._o 29._o &_o 19_o 35._o &_o 15._o 27._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 5._o 33._o &_o 1._o 15_o 32_o 34_o luke_n 4._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o that_o you_o will_v read_v my_o determination_n of_o this_o very_a question_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o this_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o teach_v roll_a and_o public_a worship_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_n and_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n cease_v i_o prove_v it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o officer_n who_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v extinct_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v overcome_v or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n continue_v so_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n christ_n rule_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n if_o church_n or_o ministry_n have_v a_o end_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28_o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o express_a promise_n clem._n writer_n have_v no_o wise_a a_o answer_n but_o that_o it_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o else_o not_o repl._n this_o be_v your_o forgery_n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n his_o be_v with_o they_o be_v to_o support_v and_o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o will_v you_o feign_v christ_n to_o promise_v they_o help_v on_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o further_a cavil_n against_o this_o text_n and_o other_o the_o london_z minister_n in_o their_o vindication_n have_v answer_v at_o large_a eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v here_o conjoin_v who_o between_o they_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o build_n the_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o other_o building_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v
the_o parliament_n complaint_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n and_o arbitrary_a illegality_n and_o after_o say_v hist._n presb._n p._n 465._o 470._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o english_a general_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v that_o yoke_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o house_n real_o intend_v to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o though_o for_o a_o while_n to_o hold_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o scot_n they_o seem_v forward_o in_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o declaration_n of_o april_n 1646_o nor_o have_v they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o dear_a presbytery_n settle_v or_o their_o lay-elder_n entertain_v in_o any_o one_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o all_o must_v be_v do_v by_o this_o parliament_n as_o presbyterian_o four_o year_n before_o when_o they_o be_v episcopal_a distaste_v only_o the_o person_n and_o action_n of_o bishop_n laud_n wren_n and_o some_o other_o present_a bishop_n if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n like_o schlusselburgiâ—s_n fall_v pell-mell_o with_o reproach_n on_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o dr._n heylin_n speak_v of_o blood_n with_o pleasure_n and_o as_o thirsty_a after_o more_o as_o of_o thacker_n udall_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o design_v to_o make_v dissenter_n odious_a as_o he_o and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n historian_n do_v as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n philanax_n anglicus_n the_o historical_a collection_n out_o of_o heylin_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o these_o reviler_n further_o than_o they_o give_v i_o cogent_n proof_n i_o hear_v of_o a_o scot_n narrative_a of_o the_o treason_n fornication_n witchcraft_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o for_o i_o the_o author_n know_v not_o what_o to_o call_v i_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o baxterian_a as_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o haeresiarcha_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o any_o scot_n minister_n nor_o ever_o have_v in_o my_o life_n except_o with_o bishop_n sharp_a that_o be_v murder_v and_o two_o other_o bishop_n and_o two_o or_o three_o that_o live_v here_o in_o london_n therefore_o what_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o save_v by_o fame_n but_o though_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o country_n asperse_v as_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o fornication_n i_o never_o before_o hear_v the_o religious_a part_n and_o minister_n so_o accuse_v either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a shame_n be_v to_o the_o reporter_n if_o true_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o here_o or_o any_o that_o be_v innocent_a any_o further_a than_o to_o abhor_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v puritan_n in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o these_o 56_o year_n which_o have_v be_v with_o very_a many_o in_o many_o country_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o one_o puritan_n man_n or_o woman_n save_o one_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v of_o fornication_n and_o that_o one_o yet_o live_v though_o open_o penitent_a have_v live_v disow_v and_o shame_v to_o this_o day_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o multitude_n that_o revile_v they_o that_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n believe_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o puritan_n be_v fornicator_n drunkard_n or_o perjure_a and_o that_o their_o accuser_n and_o hater_n be_v innocent_a man_n that_o hate_v they_o for_o such_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v make_v man_n of_o other_o country_n or_o age_n believe_v it_o and_o believe_v that_o we_o wear_v horn_n and_o have_v cleave_a foot_n and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v not_o all_o your_o art_n or_o advantage_n on_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o side_n but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o faction_n engage_v man_n to_o associate_v only_o with_o their_o party_n where_o they_o hear_v reproach_n of_o the_o unknown_a dissenter_n from_o who_o they_o so_o estrange_v themselves_o that_o the_o neighbour_n near_o they_o be_v as_o much_o unknown_a to_o they_o save_v by_o lie_v same_o as_o if_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o i_o remember_v mr._n cressey_n once_o write_v to_o i_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o there_o be_v among_o we_o no_o spiritual_a book_n of_o devotion_n for_o soul_n elevation_n and_o affectionate_a contemplation_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o that_o live_v so_o strange_a to_o his_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v call_v puritan_n and_o to_o their_o write_n which_o shop_n and_o library_n abound_v with_o have_v he_o read_v bishop_n hall_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n ri._n rogers_n mr._n io._n rogers_n mr._n hildershams_n mr._n bolton_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n downham_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n sibbes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o or_o no_o better_a than_o my_o own_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o divine_a life_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n or_o have_v he_o read_v the_o life_n of_o divine_n call_v puritan_n or_o but_o such_o as_o two_o young_a man_n publish_v partly_o by_o myself_o joseph_o allen_n and_o john_n janeway_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v from_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o our_o formality_n and_o want_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spiritual_a sort_n of_o devotion_n especial_o know_v what_o excess_n of_o formality_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n accusation_n of_o the_o puritan_n that_o they_o be_v for_o too_o little_a form_n and_o too_o much_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n but_o if_o any_o call_v religious_a or_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o be_v vicious_a i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o so_o hearty_o desire_v their_o punishment_n and_o ejection_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o these_o twenty_o year_n while_o neither_o wit_n will_n nor_o power_n have_v be_v want_v against_o they_o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v of_o two_o man_n if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o prove_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o immorality_n of_o all_o the_o eject_v silence_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o their_o adversary_n ii_o and_o now_o i_o must_v speak_v to_o the_o accuser_n speech_n of_o myself_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o feign_v no_o worse_o against_o i_o if_o i_o be_o a_o haeresiarcha_n why_o will_v not_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v that_o heresy_n which_o i_o have_v own_v i_o have_v give_v you_o large_a field-room_n in_o near_o 80_o book_n and_o few_o man_n can_v so_o write_v as_o that_o a_o willing_a man_n may_v not_o find_v some_o word_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v heresy_n a_o little_a learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n will_v serve_v for_o such_o a_o hereticate_a presumption_n 2._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o arminius_n be_v call_v a_o arminian_n nor_o â—â—ther_n a_o lutheran_n nor_o bishop_n laud_v a_o laudian_a but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o knack_n of_o make_v name_n you_o best_o know_v your_o end_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o but_o serious_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o judgement_n will_v not_o about_o 80_o book_n inform_v you_o how_o then_o can_v i_o help_v it_o 4._o no_o but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o party_n i_o be_o of_o nor_o what_o to_o call_v i_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o you_o in_o this_o than_o for_o myself_o if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n a_o mere_a christian_a of_o no_o other_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v be_v visible_a where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o church_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o must_v you_o know_v what_o sect_n or_o paâ—â—y_n i_o be_o of_o i_o be_o against_o all_o sect_n and_o divide_v party_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v mere_a christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n because_o they_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a christianity_n creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o divide_v or_o contentious_a sect_n i_o be_o of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v so_o against_o party_n if_o the_o name_n christian_n be_v not_o enough_o call_v i_o a_o catholic_n christian_n not_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o hereticate_a majority_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
null_a and_o give_v no_o authority_n which_o nullifi_v the_o roman_a succession_n §_o 56._o decree_n about_o soul_n §_o 57_o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o cardinal_n at_o 13._o and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o childhood_n his_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n §_o 58._o luther_n the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o charles_n 5._o §_o 59_o leo_n death_n §_o 60._o reformer_n drive_v the_o papist_n to_o learning_n §_o 61._o all_o papist_n prince_n owe_v their_o safety_n crown_n and_o deliverance_n from_o papal_a deposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o italy_n its_o peace_n §_o 62._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o papist_n murder_n of_o martyr_n pass_v by_o §_o 63._o freder_n of_o saxony_n refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o money_n and_o choose_v charles_n §_o 64._o thirty_o five_o case_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 65._o late_a reform_v papist_n council_n §_o 66_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n what_o this_o history_n special_o discover_v §_o 70._o a_o poem_n of_o mr._n herbert_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n 14._o a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n 15._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o profane_a opposer_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o account_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n and_o idleness_n by_o sam._n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n de_fw-fr analogia_fw-la sive_fw-la arte_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la commentariolus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la reconditioris_fw-la gramaticae_n elementa_fw-la ratione_fw-la nouâ_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la brevissimos_fw-la canon_n rediguntur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la provectioris_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la wilhelmi_n baxteri_fw-la philistoris_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o lively_a effige_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n matthew_n pool_n so_o well_o perform_v as_o to_o represent_v his_o true_a idea_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v those_o that_o will_v prefix_v it_o to_o his_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la price_n 6_o d._n moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v 1680_o price_n 1_v the_o nonconformist_n advocate_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o certain_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v misunderstand_a write_a principal_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n show_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n price_n 1_v there_o be_v publish_v every_o thursday_n a_o mercurius_n librarius_fw-la or_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v every_o week_n in_o which_o may_v be_v insert_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o public_a advertisement_n at_o a_o moderate_a rate_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o baxter_n church_n history_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o title_n sheet_n follow_v a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o then_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o h_o i_o k_o l_o m_o n_o o_o p_o q_o r_o s_o then_o aa_n bb_n cc_o dd_n i_fw-mi ff_o gg_n hh_o two_o kk_n ll_o mm_o nn_n oh_o pp_n then_o ss_z tt_z w_n xx_o yy_a zz_n aaa_n bbb_n ccc_o ddd_n eee_o then_o ggg_n and_o so_o on_o to_o qqq_n which_o signiture_n end_v the_o book_n church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n episcopacy_n and_o council_n necessary_a premonition_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 1._o god_n that_o can_v have_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v immediate_o alone_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o communicative_a good_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n receptive_a of_o his_o own_o influx_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v efficient_a sub-communicants_a under_o he_o and_o cause_n of_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o his_o power_n give_v be_v and_o motion_n his_o wisdom_n give_v order_n and_o harmony_n and_o his_o love_n give_v goodness_n and_o perfection_n felicity_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v the_o create_v and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o much_o inequality_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n 1._o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o dead_a and_o weak_a soul_n and_o awaken_v the_o slumber_a and_o slothful_a 2._o illuminate_v the_o dark_a with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 3._o sanctify_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o communicate_v love_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o joyful_a lover_n this_o spirit_n first_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o choose_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o make_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o rest_n to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o eminence_n of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o wisdom_n to_o propagate_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o infallible_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v promulgate_v and_o record_v his_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a love_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a by_o zealous_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o organical_a person_n he_o commit_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n of_o plant_v his_o first_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o many_o miracle_n promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o communicate_v instrumental_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n by_o blessing_n their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 2._o by_o these_o principal_a minister_n the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o jerusalem_n fitly_a call_v the_o mother-church_n and_o after_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v thence_o many_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o practical_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n order_v their_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v they_o such_o officer_n for_o sacred_a ministration_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o church_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n or_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o power_n of_o infallible_a remember_v know_v and_o deliver_v it_o a_o double_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
eusebius_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o there_o be_v two_o church_n even_o in_o constantinople_n indeed_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v two_o church_n but_o they_o mistake_v that_o apply_v that_o to_o two_o meet_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o society_n because_o in_o meletius_n time_n they_o have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 28._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o big_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v many_o chapel_n even_o in_o athanasius_n time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n tom._n 1._o ed._n commel_n p._n 531._o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constant._n you_o may_v find_v in_o word_n too_o large_a to_o be_v all_o transcribe_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n or_o by_o party_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o small_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n nor_o will_v the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o efficacious_a if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n in_o symphony_n for_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one-voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o admire_v who_o will_v not_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o how_o do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o whereas_o former_o they_o assemble_v in_o several_a place_n thus_o plain_o athanasius_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a in_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o assembly_n some_o be_v there_o and_o usual_o some_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o come_v by_o turn_n but_o it_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o even_o in_o alexandria_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o at_o great_a solemnity_n can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n which_o in_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n they_o can_v do_v §_o 29._o add_v to_o this_o that_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n assemble_v their_o whole_a multitude_n in_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v pag._n 532._o §_o 30._o i_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n from_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o offer_v i_o also_o while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o city_n be_v by_o strabo_n description_n of_o it_o like_o a_o soldier_n coat_n who_o length_n at_o either_o side_n be_v almost_o thirty_o furlong_n its_o breadth_n at_o either_o end_n seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n geogr._n li._n 17._o p._n 546._o so_o the_o whole_a compass_n will_v be_v less_o than_o ten_o mile_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n ibid._n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o city_n which_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensiâ—r_n n._n 9_o p._n 166._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 12._o other_o tell_v we_o more_o puncutal_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n usher_n annal_n lat._n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v heathen_n else_o antonius_n have_v wrong_v their_o city_n who_o in_o athanasius_n time_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o exclaim_v by_o jerome_n vit._n paul_n p._n 243._o civitas_n meretrix_n in_o quam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la daemonia_fw-la confluxere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o charge_n thus_o form_v suppose_v the_o prevail_a party_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o equal_a and_o their_o proportion_n half_a of_o the_o five_o or_o four_o mile_n remain_v let_v the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o novatian_o and_o other_o sort_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_a a_o large_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o the_o novation_n have_v several_a church_n and_o a_o bishop_n there_o till_o cyril_n time_n vid._n socrat._v hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o arian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o follower_n by_o the_o leader_n no_o less_o than_o half_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o church_n theodor._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o twelve_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o seven_o of_o their_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o eutychius_n here_o and_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o six_o presbyter_n with_o arius_n and_o five_o deacon_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o but_o let_v the_o arian_n be_v much_o few_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n part_n in_o this_o city_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o small_a town_n one_o of_o eight_o or_o twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o meet_v for_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v epiphanius_n history_n of_o the_o fraction_n between_o alexander_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n in_o alexandria_n how_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a with_o their_o separate_a meeting_n when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a though_o till_o then_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n live_v quiet_o in_o one_o city_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v then_o even_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a computation_n and_o the_o hasty_a account_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v of_o place_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mislead_a imagination_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o poor_a before_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o prove_v undoubted_o a_o diocesane_a church_n when_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a compare_v their_o city_n and_o time_n with_o we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n with_o our_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o grand_a patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o diocesane_n or_o of_o every_o bishop_n church_n their_o presbyter_n have_v other_o work_n than_o our_o curate_n have_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o each_o side_n he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o rule_v one_o church_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n till_o cyril_n first_o usurp_v it_o for_o which_o by_o historian_n he_o be_v note_v if_o our_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o marvel_v how_o so_o many_o officer_n or_o clerk_n be_v maintain_v by_o so_o few_o people_n church-history_n afford_v you_o matter_n enough_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
and_o here_o also_o have_v too_o much_o success_n x._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a man_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a as_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corn_n so_o many_o worldly_a prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v learned_a expositor_n and_o useful_a preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o life_n which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o their_o very_a papal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o check_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v assault_v it_o by_o force_n and_o as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o it_o worldly_n interest_n engage_v pope_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v odious_o confess_v §_o 42._o and_o the_o old_a father_n till_o constantine_n time_n do_v most_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o full_a glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o yet_o think_v though_o i_o confess_v myself_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o this_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v by_o god_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n will_v full_o confute_v all_o our_o present_a temptation_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n because_o of_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o dissension_n of_o this_o low_a world_n §_o 43._o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o former_a time_n by_o our_o own_o we_o see_v now_o that_o among_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n too_o often_o the_o most_o worldly_a part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n be_v the_o note_a part_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o that_o history_n write_v of_o a_o few_o man_n get_v into_o place_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o action_n which_o few_o dare_v contradict_v they_o may_v give_v law_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n and_o stranger_n may_v believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v utter_o dissent_v and_o abhor_v their_o pride_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n where_o three_o or_o four_o lead_a man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o form_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o particular_a member_n do_v disow_v and_o when_o about_o a_o controvert_v article_n one_o man_n have_v charge_v i_o deep_o for_o question_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o be_v at_o the_o form_n of_o that_o article_n have_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o that_o same_o man_n as_o by_o his_o impetuousness_n put_v in_o that_o article_n the_o rest_n be_v loath_a to_o strive_v much_o against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v at_o least_o the_o effectual_a signify_v part_n we_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v common_a by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o great_a power_n in_o divers_a parish_n now_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v conformable_a perhaps_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dislike_v it_o and_o sometime_o you_o may_v see_v but_o three_o or_o four_o person_n with_o he_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o know_v that_o dissenter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o a_o few_o singular_a fanatic_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o conclude_v that_o so_o also_o for_o the_o number_n humble_a godly_a person_n may_v be_v very_o numerous_a though_o only_o the_o action_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n do_v take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z five_o to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o free_a from_o danger_n will_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o be_v name_v papist_n be_v not_o such_o thorough_o and_o at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a people_n so_o much_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o the_o persecutor_n dare_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o open_o by_o force_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o traitor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v §_o 44._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o turn_v church-history_n into_o a_o temptation_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o surly_a porter_n to_o keep_v his_o door_n yea_o a_o mastiff-dog_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o corn_n have_v grow_v in_o every_o age_n not_o only_o with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n but_o with_o some_o tare_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a §_o 45._o nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o be_v therefore_o dishonour_v for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n while_o a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n and_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o too_o many_o country_n lamentable_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v religion_n piety_n and_o honesty_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o never_o be_v well_o keep_v up_o without_o it_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_v still_o and_o their_o very_a suffering_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o do_v public_o they_o do_v private_o yea_o their_o very_a write_n show_v that_o still_o there_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v qualify_v to_o do_v his_o work_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v the_o pious_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o gerson_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la and_o thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o will_v see_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v still_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o read_v such_o life_n as_o philip_n nerius_n persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n for_o set_v up_o more_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o formalist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o privater_a man_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renâ—y_n and_o many_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o church-tyranny_n and_o corruption_n though_o very_o heinous_a that_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a generation_n who_o he_o will_v save_v §_o 46._o yea_o among_o the_o very_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o that_o point_n and_o take_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o violence_n for_o order_n government_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o other_o respect_n even_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o nerius_n companion_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o serious_a piety_n yea_o among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v preach_v write_a and_o live_v very_o strict_o much_o more_o among_o their_o friar_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o sales_n and_o though_o their_o time_n and_o corruption_n blemish_v their_o piety_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o nullify_v it_o §_o 47._o and_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v first_o make_v it_o as_o the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o form_v the_o rest_n 2._o that_o he_o endue_v the_o first_o officer_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n by_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o chief_a
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
sin_n 2._o his_o error_n be_v practical_a and_o not_o only_o notional_a 3._o it_o exclude_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o be_v predominant_a so_o that_o what_o contrary_a truth_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v not_o sound_o practical_o and_o prevail_o believe_v §_o 12._o be_v it_o not_o beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o may_v manifest_v that_o every_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n among_o we_o 1._o do_v not_o true_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o a_o serious_a practical_a belief_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3._o nor_o sincere_o desire_v and_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n right_o understand_v 4._o nor_o sincere_o obey_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 5._o nor_o can_v sincere_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o 6._o be_v a_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v sincere_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o damnable_o erroneous_a even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o heresy_n and_o error_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o and_o ordinary_o do_v §_o 13._o it_o have_v still_o be_v one_o of_o satan_n effectual_a snare_n to_o deceive_v and_o damn_v ungodly_a man_n by_o to_o hide_v their_o own_o practical_a error_n and_o wickedness_n from_o their_o conscience_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o cry_v down_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o unfit_a person_n be_v they_o for_o such_o work_n and_o how_o dreadful_o do_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o be_v false_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o revile_v and_o prosecute_v a_o poor_a anabaptist_n though_o erroneous_a for_o hold_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v or_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o god_n himself_o but_o his_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o every_o dissenter_n how_o conscionable_a soever_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o some_o questionable_a point_n or_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o stick_v not_o at_o any_o wickedness_n that_o make_v for_o his_o worldly_a end_n or_o pleasure_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o in_o fear_n of_o perjury_n or_o lie_v or_o other_o sin_v against_o god_n dare_v not_o take_v some_o oath_n subscription_n profession_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v impose_v as_o these_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v do_v use_n to_o call_v those_o hypocrite_n that_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n if_o they_o do_v but_o mislike_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n so_o also_o while_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o damnable_a error_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n in_o those_o that_o practical_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n if_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v he_o that_o never_o put_v up_o a_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n nay_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n will_v yet_o call_v other_o erroneous_a and_o schismatic_n if_o they_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n or_o in_o all_o his_o circumstance_n while_o his_o heart_n and_o family_n be_v prayerless_a and_o god_n name_n oft_o hear_v in_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o prayer_n §_o 14._o because_o bare_a opinion_n may_v consist_v with_o worldliness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n therefore_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o right_a opinion_n and_o to_o over_o do_v here_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n in_o sin_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o conscionable_a people_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o suspect_v and_o dislike_v the_o truth_n because_o ungodly_a man_n thus_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o must_v be_v some_o bad_a thing_n which_o wicked_a man_n seem_v so_o zealous_a for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v it_o but_o for_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o oppressor_n use_v long_a prayer_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a in_o it_o §_o 15._o and_o yet_o error_n be_v such_o a_o blind_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a even_o for_o gross_o erroneous_a man_n to_o cry_v out_o most_o fierce_o against_o error_n for_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self_n conceit_v and_o oft_o by_o malignity_n apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v other_o what_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o for_o suppose_a heresy_n and_o error_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n cast_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o torment_n for_o for_o suppose_a impiety_n and_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o err_v in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o they_o do_v what_o have_v disquiet_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o christian_a world_n but_o erroneous_a and_o worldly_a pope_n patriarck_n and_o prelate_n inordinate_a outcries_a against_o suppose_a error_n for_o what_o have_v they_o silence_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o error_n for_o what_o have_v they_o rack_v torment_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o o_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n or_o error_n and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n perfect_o free_a from_o error_n themselves_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n against_o it_o no_o so_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o man_n sense_n and_o know_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o see_v and_o touch_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o those_o destroy_v that_o will_v not_o deny_v belief_n to_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o erroneous_a be_v they_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o erroneous_a that_o they_o think_v god_n well_o worship_v by_o pray_v in_o word_n not_o understand_v and_o dare_v deny_v half_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o institute_v and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v use_v so_o erroneous_a that_o they_o think_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n will_v help_v they_o the_o better_a to_o love_v that_o god_n that_o do_v torment_v they_o how_o foul_a and_o many_o be_v their_o error_n that_o kill_v and_o burn_v and_o damn_v other_o as_o erroneous_a but_o s._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o jam._n 3._o that_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o have_v a_o envious_a strive_v zeal_n and_o that_o if_o it_o work_v not_o by_o weakness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n by_o peacemaking_a but_o have_v bitter_a contention_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n §_o 16._o the_o arian_n be_v cruel_a persecutor_n on_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o error_n as_o they_o account_v it_o they_o banish_v godly_a pastor_n they_o kill_v they_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n they_o reproach_v they_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o constantius_n be_v more_o fierce_a than_o the_o arian_n goth_n themselves_o macedonius_n that_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a pretender_n to_o orthodoxness_n and_o a_o great_a decryer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o other_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretic_n nestorius_n though_o somewhat_o worse_o judge_v of_o by_o cyril_n than_o he_o deserve_v be_v just_o condemn_v be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n against_o other_o he_o fall_v present_o upon_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o party_n and_o begin_v with_o this_o overdo_a zeal_n at_o his_o entrance_n o_o emperor_n give_v i_o a_o church_n without_o heresy_n and_o i_o will_v give-thee_a victory_n over_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v destroy_v all_o these_o dissent_v party_n and_o god_n will_v prosper_v thou_o and_o very_o quick_o be_v he_o depose_v condemn_a and_o at_o last_o banish_v even_o to_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o a_o heretic_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o the_o eutychian_o be_v as_o great_a zealot_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o take_v cyril_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o theodoret_n and_o
happen_v on_o a_o sunday_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o sunday_n after_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o about_o 2000_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n but_o how_o sylvester_n come_v to_o have_v power_n to_o say_v all_o and_o to_o banish_v man_n and_o constantine_n sit_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o i_o know_v not_o dedit_fw-la eye_v anathema_n &_o damnavit_fw-la eos_fw-la extra_fw-la urbes_fw-la svas_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v accuse_v a_o bishop_n no_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o layman_n any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 72_o testimony_n nor_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v judge_v of_o any_o one_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o 44_o testimony_n no_o cardinal_n deacon_n but_o in_o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o may_v they_o not_o then_o do_v or_o be_v cap._n 5._o he_o decree_v clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-mi thaâ—_n no_o presbyter_n shall_v make_v chrism_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v of_o chrism_n the_o 12._o cap._n be_v nemo_n det_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la annorum_fw-la petenti_fw-la let_v no_o man_n give_v repentance_n or_o penance_n but_o to_o one_o that_o seek_v forty_o year_n cap._n 14._o let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o clergyman_n against_o a_o layman_n cap._n 15._o for_o no_o man_n may_v examine_v a_o clergyman_n but_o in_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o let_v no_o clerk_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o enter_n into_o any_o court_n because_o omnis_fw-la curia_fw-la à _fw-la cruore_fw-la dicitur_fw-la every_o court_n be_v so_o call_v from_o blood_n and_o be_v a_o offering_n to_o image_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n enter_v into_o a_o court_n let_v he_o take_v his_o anathema_n never_o return_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n cap._n 17._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sun_v clergyman_n to_o death_n no_o presbyter_n no_o deacon_n no_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o a_o clerk_n or_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o if_o the_o clergy_n man_n cause_n so_o require_v let_v he_o be_v three_o day_n deprive_v of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o mother-church_n cap._n 18._o no_o deacon_n may_v offer_v against_o a_o priest_n a_o charge_n of_o filthiness_n cap._n 20._o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o prime_a seat_n because_o all_o seat_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v temper_v of_o the_o first_o seat_n the_o subscriber_n be_v 284_o bishop_n what_o do_v the_o other_o 57_o 45_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n and_o the_o two_o follow_v and_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o chap._n iii_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o follow_v it_o §_o 1._o xxx_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n general_n only_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n as_o the_o history_n and_o subscription_n prove_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o papist_n with_o notorious_a impudence_n affirm_v which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v this_o council_n be_v call_v as_o be_v probable_o gather_v anno_fw-la 325_o in_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o constantine_n though_o other_o assign_v other_o year_n that_o they_o be_v congregate_v about_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o eastern_a controversy_n be_v common_o know_v as_o also_o what_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n constantine_n use_v to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o peace_n who_o present_o bring_v in_o their_o libel_n of_o accusation_n against_o each_o other_o which_o he_o take_v and_o burn_v without_o read_v they_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o prudent_a speech_n repress_v their_o heat_n and_o contention_n whereby_o the_o synod_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o to_o both_o the_o controvert_v cause_n and_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arius_n be_v bring_v to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n which_o constantine_n perceive_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o divide_a bishop_n and_o church_n he_o command_v that_o arius_n shall_v as_o reform_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n which_o athanasius_n refuse_v cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o §_o 2._o because_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o council_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 717_o etc._n etc._n haer._n 63._o meletius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o thâ—bais_n in_o egypt_n of_o sincere_a faith_n even_o to_o the_o death_n in_o diocletian_o persecution_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n as_o design_v to_o martyrdom_n while_o they_o be_v there_o long_o together_o with_o many_o fellow-prisoner_n many_o call_v to_o trial_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o for_o fear_v subscribe_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v profess_a repentance_n and_o crave_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o novatus_n his_o schism_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o peter_z bishop_n of_o alexan._n be_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n meletius_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o suffer_v prisoner_n be_v against_o it_o and_o say_v if_o they_o may_v thus_o revolt_v to_o save_v themselves_o and_o be_v present_o pardon_v it_o will_v tempt_v other_o to_o revolt_v peter_n see_v his_o opinion_n be_v reject_v rash_o take_v his_o cloak_n and_o hang_v it_o like_o a_o curtain_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prison-room_n and_o say_v those_o that_o be_v for_o i_o come_v to_o i_o on_o this_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o meletius_n go_v on_o that_o side_n to_o he_o whereupon_o far_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n monk_n and_o people_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n go_v to_o meletius_n and_o but_o few_o to_o peter_n a_o â—ouler_a rupture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a fugitive_n at_o frankford_n this_o unhappy_a word_n and_o hour_n begin_v the_o misery_n among_o good_a man_n expect_v death_n from_o that_o hour_n they_o keep_v all_o their_o meeting_n separate_v short_o after_o peter_n be_v martyr_a and_o meletius_n be_v judge_v to_o the_o mine_n as_o he_o go_v thither_o through_o the_o country_n he_o every_o where_o make_v new_a bishop_n and_o gather_v new_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o several_a city_n ☞_o those_o old_a one_o that_o follow_v peter_n call_v their_o meeting_n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o call_v they_o the_o martyr_n church_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o sufferer_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mine_n divide_v ☞_o and_o do_v not_o pray_v together_o at_o last_o meletius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v restore_v unto_o peace_n and_o at_o alexandria_n alexander_n and_o he_o live_v in_o familiarity_n and_o meletius_n be_v he_o that_o detect_v arius_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o alexander_n to_o be_v try_v but_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a ☞_o alexander_n grow_v impatient_a at_o the_o private_a separate_a meeting_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o vex_v they_o and_o begin_v to_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n they_o refuse_v still_o and_o this_o breed_v stir_n and_o tumult_n alexander_n persecute_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o yet_o more_o sharp_o they_o send_v some_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o petition_v for_o liberty_n for_o their_o private_a meeting_n without_o impediment_n of_o these_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o john_n their_o bishop_n and_o callinitus_fw-la bishop_n of_o pellusium_n be_v chief_a who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o court_n be_v name_v meletians_n the_o courtier_n reject_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o they_o can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o this_o occasion_n be_v put_v to_o wait_v long_o at_o constantinople_n and_o nicomedia_n they_o fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o euschius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o head_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o pretend_v repentance_n be_v become_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v all_o for_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n to_o eusebius_n they_o open_v all_o
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
cyril_n alex._n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o recant_v in_o ten_o day_n §_o 66._o cxii_o cyril_n call_v his_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n have_v get_v celestine_n to_o back_v he_o and_o send_v it_o with_o many_o anathematism_n to_o nestorius_n call_v for_o his_o abjuration_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v open_v at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o ephesus_n chap._n v._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o second_o and_o some_o other_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_v of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n course_n and_o indeed_o do_v rule_v it_o become_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n especial_o or_o the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o const._n and_o make_v the_o great_a stir_v for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v rome_n be_v under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v little_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o little_a opportunity_n for_o domination_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o keep_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o east_n against_o one_o another_o he_o send_v now_o and_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v somebody_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o western_a emperor_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o eastern_a church_n still_o vex_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n and_o division_n to_o seek_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o approbation_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n §_o 2._o when_o arsacius_n be_v dead_a atticus_n succeed_v he_o at_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a heal_a man_n who_o great_o thereby_o advance_v that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o novatian_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o he_o encourage_v heretic_n by_o kindness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o synada_n in_o phygia_n pac._n be_v a_o church_n of_o macedonian_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n persecute_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o get_v he_o to_o constantinople_n for_o great_a power_n ☞_o while_o he_o be_v there_o agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o all_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o 3._o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n when_o theodosius_n come_v home_o with_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o people_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o theodosius_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o const._n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o atticus_n how_o he_o be_v use_v atticus_n know_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v theodosius_n good_a word_n and_o persuade_v he_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a §_o 3._o cyril_n at_o that_o time_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n in_o place_n and_o in_o unquiet_a domination_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v even_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n he_o present_o shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n in_o alex._n 7._o rifle_a they_o of_o all_o their_o treasure_n and_o bereave_v theopemptus_n their_o bishop_n of_o his_o substance_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o christian_n murder_v many_o of_o they_o cyril_n execute_v some_o and_o banish_v they_o all_o orestes_n the_o governor_n take_v this_o ill_a fifty_o monk_n of_o mount_n nitria_n come_v to_o take_v cyril_n part_n and_o assault_v the_o governor_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o people_n rise_v and_o put_v the_o monk_n to_o flight_n but_o take_v he_o that_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n cyril_n pronounce_v the_o monk_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o one_o 15._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n hypatia_n so_o famous_a for_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v in_o all_o philosophy_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o have_v scholar_n out_o of_o many_o country_n and_o be_v oft_o with_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o her_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n be_v much_o esteem_v orestes_n the_o governor_n oft_o talk_v with_o she_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o she_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a race_n the_o skin_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n off_o her_o body_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v they_o quarter_v her_o body_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o cyril_n §_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n the_o follower_n of_o chrysostome_n remain_v nonconformist_n and_o separatist_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o keep_v in_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o atticus_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v that_o way_n write_v to_o cyril_n alex._n that_o the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n in_o the_o church-office_n will_v tend_v to_o heal_v their_o sad_a division_n ☜_o and_o give_v the_o church_n peace_n he_o tell_v cyril_n that_o populus_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la factionem_fw-la scissus_fw-la extra_fw-la muros_fw-la conventus_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o collegâ—â—_n nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mutuâ_fw-la communione_fw-la discedentes_fw-la bonam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la domini_fw-la parùm_fw-la abest_fw-la quin_fw-la avulserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v and_o have_v separate_a meeting_n without_o the_o wall_n priest_n and_o bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a chrysostome_n the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o church_n administration_n shall_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n alexander_n 17._o a_o good_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o cyril_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o how_o do_v he_o obey_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v chrysotom_n persecutor_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o schismatic_n be_v but_o few_o as_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n know_v not_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v eject_v die_v a_o layman_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o atticus_n have_v the_o magistrate_n on_o his_o side_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o force_n reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v reduce_v most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o increase_v that_o by_o favour_v the_o schismatic_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o obedient_a conformist_n and_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o please_v such_o disobedient_a man_n but_o strengthen_v they_o that_o the_o conformist_n or_o obedient_a be_v the_o far_o more_o considerable_a part_n even_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n himself_o ☞_o and_o reproach_v chrysostome_n he_o tell_v aâ—ticus_n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o please_a of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v than_o please_v such_o man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reason_n nor_o judge_v true_o of_o themselves_o and_o he_o liken_v the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n to_o the_o put_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n with_o mathias_n he_o add_v that_o if_o ignorant_a wilful_a fellow_n will_v forsake_v the_o church_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o few_o man_n talk_n must_v not_o draw_v attica_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o as_o for_o alexander_n antioch_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o boldfaced_a man_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o but_o this_o disease_n must_v not_o thus_o prevail_v but_o be_v cure_v thus_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n ☞_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
blameless_a man_n and_o kill_v he_o cruel_o with_o six_o more_o and_o drag_v his_o wound_a carkess_n every_o where_o and_o cruel_o draw_v it_o about_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o city_n do_v merciles_o beat_v the_o senseless_a corpse_n and_o divide_v his_o part_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cast_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n they_o scatter_v his_o ash_n into_o the_o wind_n transcend_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o beast_n and_o the_o architect_n of_o all_o this_o be_v their_o new_a bishop_n timothy_n first_o a_o adulterer_n take_v another_o church_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n do_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o he_o bid_v other_o do_v it_o this_o man_n rule_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o go_v on_o do_v worse_a this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n 151._o the_o like_a they_o write_v in_o another_o to_o anatolius_n add_v that_o he_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v none_o that_o receive_v it_o till_o they_o renounce_v it_o §_o 35._o on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n timothy_n adherent_n write_v to_o leo_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n profess_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o declare_v what_o great_a concord_n and_o peace_n their_o city_n now_o have_v and_o crave_v the_o emperor_n approbation_n of_o he_o §_o 36._o in_o palestine_n also_o the_o same_o fire_n kindle_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v at_o chalcedon_n return_v lament_v that_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v there_o betray_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o fraternity_n to_o rescind_v the_o act_n they_o get_v together_o and_o expel_v juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o changer_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n say_v nicephorus_n take_v their_o part_n and_o strengthen_v they_o at_o schythopolis_n they_o kill_v severianus_n the_o bishop_n they_o compel_v man_n to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o kill_v athanasius_n a_o deacon_n for_o contradict_v they_o 19_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o dog_n dorotheus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o they_o compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o but_o after_o twenty_o month_n juvenal_n be_v restore_v thus_o in_o many_o country_n the_o war_n go_v on_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la think_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v theodosius_n widow_n and_o theodosius_n sister_n and_o martian_n wife_n be_v of_o two_o side_n and_o woman_n have_v great_a power_n with_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o with_o bishop_n but_o at_o last_o pulcheria_n procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o eudocia_n to_o her_o side_n and_o then_o she_o own_v the_o council_n and_o then_o other_o own_v it_o this_o be_v in_o martian_n day_n §_o 37._o the_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n which_o be_v send_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o to_o they_o engage_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o council_n party_n and_o against_o timothy_n aelurus_n he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v timothy_n salophaciolus_n in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o city_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n between_o the_o two_o timothy_n 19_o bishop_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o timothy_n and_o eutychiane_fw-la the_o emperor_n send_v forth_o his_o circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n at_o antioch_n petrus_n cnapheus_n ambitious_a of_o the_o archbishopric_n get_v into_o martyrius_n place_n by_o zeno_n help_n and_o think_v they_o be_v still_o manage_v only_o the_o controversy_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o take_v the_o orthodox_n for_o nestorian_a heretic_n all_o be_v accurse_v by_o anathema_n that_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v the_o orthodox_n do_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o increase_v the_o confusion_n martyrius_n their_o true_a bishop_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o forsake_v they_o with_o these_o word_n clero_fw-la rebelli_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la inobedienti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la contaminatae_fw-la nuncium_fw-la remitto_fw-la i_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a clergy_n a_o disobedient_a people_n and_o a_o defile_a church_n petrus_n cnapheus_n keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o revile_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o stephanus_n a_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o the_o council_n have_v unite_v the_o people_n even_o the_o boy_n be_v set_v on_o to_o kill_v this_o new_a bishop_n with_o sharp_a quill_n common_a execution_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o death_n be_v kill_v they_o cast_v his_o corpse_n into_o the_o river_n for_o favour_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o succeed_v their_o desire_a bishop_n but_o calendion_n succeed_v he_o make_v they_o anathematise_v the_o same_o peter_n cnapheus_n §_o 38._o while_o martian_a and_o leo_n reign_v thus_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o death_n change_v prince_n and_o thereby_o bishop_n leo_n die_v and_o dissolute_a zeno_n succee_v he_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v have_v his_o peace_n among_o they_o in_o sensuality_n basiliscus_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bishop_n schism_n and_o contention_n to_o get_v he_o a_o party_n for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n great_o serve_v usurper_n end_n and_o first_o he_o publish_v his_o circular_a letter_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v it_o because_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v for_o it_o ☞_o to_o this_o say_v nicephorus_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o three_o patriarch_n and_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o subscribe_v and_o renounce_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o how_o violent_o they_o damn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o write_v for_o it_o to_o leo_n but_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o quick_o after_o acacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dau._n columnella_n persuade_v basiliscus_n to_o write_v clear_a contrary_n circular_a letter_n command_v all_o to_o own_o the_o council_n for_o they_o convince_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o possible_a way_n and_o these_o also_o be_v obey_v but_o zeno_n be_v short_o after_o restore_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o asian_a bishop_n turn_v again_o and_o write_v to_o get_v their_o pardon_n say_v that_o they_o subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n first_o letter_n not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n o_o excellent_a martyr_n niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o §_o 39_o upon_o this_o the_o council_n be_v up_o again_o and_o the_o bishop_n become_v orthodox_n once_o more_o till_o at_o last_o zeno_n think_v as_o the_o acacian_o do_v about_o lay_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unite_v these_o bishop_n be_v to_o leave_v all_o free_a neither_o forbid_v any_o to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o yet_o compel_v any_o to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o write_v a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n silence_v the_o case_n which_o he_o call_v his_o henoticon_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v never_o agree_v either_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o end_v not_o the_o quarrel_n the_o fire_n still_o flame_v liberty_n content_v not_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o against_o his_o enemy_n the_o heretic_n and_o every_o party_n be_v these_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n all_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v for_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o liberty_n be_v once_o up_o the_o people_n be_v significant_a and_o their_o mind_n be_v soon_o know_v at_o antioch_n calendion_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o peter_n cnapheus_n get_v in_o again_o for_o a_o combat_n for_o a_o bishopric_n be_v a_o war_n which_o they_o scruple_v not_o and_o at_o alexandria_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o confusion_n while_o peter_n moggus_n and_o john_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n moggus_n of_o alexandria_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o persecute_v dissenter_n the_o emperor_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n though_o suppose_a orthodox_n communicate_v with_o peter_n moggus_n whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o zeno_n henoticon_n or_o weary_a of_o hereticate_a and_o why_o be_v not_o know_v o_o how_o common_a
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
be_v in_o great_a peace_n 5._o that_o they_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsify_v of_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o epictetus_n of_o appollinary_n epistle_n father_v on_o julius_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o dyonysius_fw-la areopag_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v over_o credulous_a in_o trust_v to_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o ancient_n 6._o that_o nullus_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquis_fw-la recordatus_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n 7._o they_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o persona_fw-la which_o set_v the_o latin_n on_o condemn_v the_o greek_n as_o arrian_n and_o the_o greek_n it_o on_o condemnthe_n latin_n as_o sabellian_o till_o athanasius_n that_o understand_v both_o tongue_n persuade_v they_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o necessity_n urge_v athanasius_n to_o reconcile_v they_o which_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o other_o peaceable_a man_n afterward_o promote_v and_o yet_o hierome_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n after_o for_o dislike_a the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o yet_o must_v hard_o ambiguous_a word_n confound_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n still_o 8._o they_o confess_v that_o cyril_n idem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la naturam_fw-la vel_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o duodecim_fw-la capitulis_fw-la suis_fw-la pro_fw-la duabus_fw-la substantiis_fw-la vel_fw-la naturis_fw-la dvas_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la posuit_fw-la reader_n if_o this_o great_a learned_a voluminous_a prelate_n have_v no_o more_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n than_o to_o confound_v substance_n ☜_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n and_o put_v they_o one_o for_o another_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o poor_a unlearned_a prelate_n that_o take_v his_o name_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o council_n great_a be_v cyril_n asâ—yril_n â—yril_z and_o what_o then_o can_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cause_v by_o between_o nestorian_n eutychian_o severian_n monothelites_n and_o catholic_n such_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n as_o cyril_n have_v occasion_v 9_o note_v that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n here_o maintain_v that_o flavianus_n himself_o subscribe_v as_o much_o for_o one_o nature_n as_o dioscorus_n can_v have_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o a_o syllable_n whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n exit_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la or_o in_o duabus_fw-la the_o eutychian_o say_v exit_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n say_v in_o and_o flavian_n yield_v to_o exit_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n accept_v both_o ☜_o neque_fw-la illi_fw-la istos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la neque_fw-la isti_fw-la illos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unius_fw-la honoris_fw-la arbitrati_fw-la voces_fw-la utrasque_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la non_fw-la renuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la flavianus_n in_o confession_n quam_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsit_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o flavian_o word_n be_v recite_v to_o theodosius_n et_fw-la unam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la naturam_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o will_v not_o this_o much_o use_v to_o all_o other_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o church_n 10._o note_v that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n make_v not_o cyril_n infallible_a but_o say_v that_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o he_o but_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n neque_fw-la damnamus_fw-la eas_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v logical_a p._n 413._o how_o vnition_n make_v or_o denominate_v one_o 12._o note_v that_o they_o express_o say_v vbi_fw-la vnitio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la vnius_fw-la significatur_fw-la rei_fw-la conventus_fw-la so_o all_o say_v sed_fw-la duarum_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la plurium_fw-la &_o diversarum_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la si_fw-la erga_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vnitionem_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la confitemur_fw-la quod_fw-la carnis_fw-la animatae_fw-la &_o verbi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o high_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la dieunt_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o know_v it_o not_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o eutychian_o take_v theodoret_n anathema_n nestorio_n &_o eutycheti_fw-la with_o a_o valete_fw-la add_v for_o a_o slur_n and_o a_o deceit_n and_o hypatius_n be_v fain_o to_o intimate_v a_o blame_n on_o the_o council_n that_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n once_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n as_o theodorite_n to_o open_v his_o judgement_n but_o cry_v out_o only_o curse_v they_o curse_v they_o and_o he_o interpret_v theodoret_n valete_fw-la as_o say_v now_o take_v my_o bishopric_n if_o you_o please_v 14._o in_o a_o word_n have_v this_o light_n and_o love_n be_v use_v by_o the_o bishop_n which_o this_o conference_n express_v it_o have_v prevent_v much_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n scorn_v against_o the_o bishop_n harden_v of_o the_o infidel_n and_o destruction_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o though_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yield_v not_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n do_v §_o 100_o clxiii_o they_o say_v a_o african_a council_n send_v to_o justinian_n to_o procure_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o the_o vandal_n arian_n have_v take_v away_o justinian_n have_v recover_v africa_n §_o 101._o pope_n agapetus_n be_v force_v by_o king_n theodatus_fw-la to_o go_v on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o turn_v by_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n which_o he_o do_v and_o not_o prevail_v have_v reject_v authimus_n he_o die_v there_o anno_fw-la 536._o §_o 102._o clxiv_o menna_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o const._n a_o council_n be_v there_o call_v sure_o no_o roman_a preside_v for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o inter-regnum_fw-la but_o be_v it_o then_o a_o good_a council_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n yet_o so_o impudent_a be_v binnius_n as_o to_o say_v that_o menna_n be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o his_o legate_n preside_v when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n on_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o this_o council_n be_v to_o condemn_v and_o curse_v authimus_n a_o bishop_n of_o const._n get_v in_o by_o the_o empress_n and_o put_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o severus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n and_o zoaras_n a_o monk_n as_o be_v acephali_n that_o be_v severian_n or_o eutychian_o as_o they_o be_v various_o call_v severus_n and_o peter_n have_v cruel_a persecution_n also_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o persecution_n have_v but_o its_o time_n the_o emperor_n hereupon_o make_v a_o fevere_a law_n against_o they_o send_v they_o by_o banishment_n to_o solitude_n and_o condemn_v their_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o judge_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o write_v they_o we_o may_v see_v whence_o our_o church-history_n most_o come_v even_o from_o the_o strong_a side_n that_o have_v power_n to_o burn_v all_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v know_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n offend_v the_o romanist_n 1._o ☞_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v patriarcha_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la 2._o that_o euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o leo_n be_v name_v and_o leo_n last_o the_o two_o first_o have_v be_v damn_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o oft_o since_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o some_o ill_a greek_a hand_n have_v falsify_v the_o council_n be_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o record_v council_n if_o you_o suspect_v the_o greek_n why_o may_v we_o not_o also_o suspect_v the_o roman_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a pope_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o here_o quid_fw-la manemus_fw-la in_o communicati_fw-la binnius_n note_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o macedonius_n their_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v eject_v the_o faithful_a catholic_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o impious_a timothy_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n ☞_o note_v 1._o that_o this_o macedonius_n be_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n so_o often_o damn_v alive_a and_o dead_a 2._o that_o the_o people_n separation_n from_o bad_a possessor_n of_o the_o bishop_n seat_n be_v then_o a_o usual_a and_o justify_v thing_n §_o 103._o clxv_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o const._n do_v the_o same_o against_o authimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n 104._o aâ—astasius_n in_o lib._n pontisic_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n king_n theodatus_fw-la corrupt_v with_o money_n make_v silverius_n pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o empress_n theodora_n promise_v the_o popedom_n to_o vigilius_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v authimus_n and_o those_o that_o the_o council_n have_v damn_v which_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n send_v he_o with_o letter_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o do_v siluâ—rius_n be_v but_o a_o sub-deacon_n and_o vigilius_n
as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o mean_v not_o as_o god_n or_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n reveal_v and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o property_n or_o act_n of_o the_o humanity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o weep_v that_o learn_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n only_o not_o quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o not_o deitas_fw-la for_o want_v of_o care_n in_o speak_v and_o ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n antioch_n bin._n p._n 559._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o also_o misunderstand_v cyril_n and_o think_v he_o hold_v that_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n the_o deity_n be_v proper_o become_v very_o flesh_n a_o severe_a epist._n ad_fw-la joan._n antioch_n against_o cyril_n after_o his_o death_n be_v there_o charge_v on_o he_o in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a saltness_n rejoice_v in_o his_o death_n miserum_fw-la illum_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la dimisit_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la gubernator_fw-la diutius_fw-la eorum_fw-la potiri_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la delectabilia_fw-la sed_fw-la crescentem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la viri_fw-la malignitatem_fw-la sciens_fw-la &_o corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nocentem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pestem_fw-la quandam_fw-la amputavit_fw-la &_o abstulit_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n laetificabit_fw-la superstites_fw-la ejus_fw-la discessio_fw-la contristavit_fw-la verò_fw-la forsitan_fw-la mortuos_fw-la &_o timor_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la praegravati_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la remittant_fw-la vel_fw-la illos_fw-la diffugiat_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la abducunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la cyri_n ciliciam_fw-la procurandum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o oportet_fw-la tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la maxim_n hanc_fw-la suscipere_fw-la festinantiam_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la collegio_fw-la mortuos_fw-la asportantium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la maximum_fw-la &_o gravissimum_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la imponere_fw-la ne_fw-la iterum_fw-la huc_fw-la perveniret_fw-la &_o instabilem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la infernis_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la adferat_fw-la ibi_fw-la diu_fw-la noctuque_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la sermocinetur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la timemus_fw-la ne_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la divideret_fw-la silet_fw-la miser_n invitus_fw-la nudata_fw-la illus_fw-la facta_fw-la alligant_a linguam_fw-la obstruunt_fw-la os_fw-la fraenant_fw-la sensum_fw-la ideo_fw-la plango_fw-la miserum_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la puram_fw-la mihi_fw-la delectationem_fw-la fecit_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la denunciatio_fw-la sed_fw-la dolore_fw-la permixtam_fw-la laetor_fw-la &_o jucundor_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la pestilentiâ_fw-la common_a ecclesiae_fw-la videns_fw-la liberatum_fw-la contristor_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o ploro_fw-la cogitans_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la requiem_n malorum_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la majora_fw-la &_o pejora_fw-la pertentans_fw-la defunctus_fw-la est_fw-la somniavit_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la perturbare_fw-la &_o tuam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la accusare_fw-la utpote_fw-la ea_fw-la colentem_fw-la sed_fw-la vidit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la despexit_fw-la immisit_fw-la fimum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o fraenum_fw-la in_o labia_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n binnius_n think_v some_o bad_a man_n father_v this_o false_o on_o theodoret_n i_o will_v hope_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o council_n father_v it_o on_o he_o and_o none_o do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o the_o next_o charge_n bin._n p._n 559._o rebuke_v his_o charity_n viz._n his_o speech_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o domnus_n nemo_fw-la neminem_fw-la jam_fw-la cogit_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la oriens_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n sub_fw-la uno_fw-la jugo_fw-la est_fw-la mortua_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la obruta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la requiescant_fw-la theopathitae_fw-la be_v not_o this_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v he_o whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sad_a that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v such_o mind_n and_o use_v such_o word_n of_o one_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o confident_o believe_v viz._n that_o not_o distinguish_v the_o concrete_a from_o the_o abstract_n and_o qui_fw-la deus_fw-la from_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o aptitude_n of_o word_n for_o want_v of_o explication_n and_o distinction_n §_o 18._o in_o brief_a after_o the_o read_n of_o many_o paper_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v viz._n theodore_n mopsue_v and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o ibas_n epistle_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n find_v the_o council_n as_o obedient_a as_o he_o desire_v §_o 19_o but_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n now_o give_v in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la or_o his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a case_n and_o that_o with_o great_a moderation_n he_o first_o recite_v many_o passage_n of_o theodore_n mopsue_v which_o he_o renounce_v and_o he_o dispraise_v the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o allege_v that_o good_a man_n have_v their_o error_n and_o instance_v in_o many_o who_o error_n be_v note_v and_o yet_o their_o person_n not_o condemn_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v either_o recant_v they_o or_o better_o explain_v their_o word_n and_o he_o note_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n to_o have_v its_o own_o member_n now_o thus_o condemn_v that_o be_v by_o they_o accept_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mendaces_fw-la aut_fw-la simulantes_fw-la professionem_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la calced_fw-la synodo_fw-la residentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la ex_fw-la eye_n similia_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la nestorio_n quorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la nestorium_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la damnata_fw-la and_o sober_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v any_o new_a judgement_n on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v leave_v all_o man_n in_o the_o case_n that_o death_n find_v they_o and_o in_o special_a theodore_n mopsue_v what_o the_o father_n do_v be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v he_o by_o my_o sentence_n nor_o yield_v that_o any_o one_o else_o condemn_v he_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o admit_v his_o wrong_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n if_o they_o have_v all_o deal_v as_o wise_o and_o christian-like_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v the_o confounder_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 20._o nicephorus_n name_v many_o of_o origen_n error_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o acts._n binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o origenist_n steal_v they_o out_o and_o falsify_v the_o record_n and_o also_o forge_v those_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n in_o which_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o operation_n be_v assert_v but_o will_v they_o allow_v we_o equal_o to_o suspect_v such_o record_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o what_o good_a this_o council_n do_v and_o how_o the_o peaceable_a emperor_n attain_v the_o end_n that_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_a he_o of_o unite_n dissenter_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o binnius_n who_o follow_v baronius_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o theodore_n caesar._n promise_v that_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n call_v hesitant_n when_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v will_v receive_v the_o holy_a chalcedon_n council_n be_v not_o obtain_v when_o this_o be_v end_v but_o rather_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o capitula_fw-la with_o vigilius_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o emperor_n stir_v up_o persecution_n in_o which_o he_o depose_v or_o banish_v vigilius_n hold_v to_o his_o constitutum_fw-la victor_n afric_n and_o other_o §_o 22._o i_o do_v impartial_o commend_v vigilius_n '_o we_o moderate_v constitutum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o vigilius_n that_o interest_n be_v a_o law_n to_o some_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v change_v their_o very_a faith_n or_o judgement_n of_o council_n at_o least_o as_o their_o worldly_a motive_n change_v vigilius_n first_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n and_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la conc._n calce_v that_o be_v against_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la theodoret_n and_o ibas_n three_o bishop_n say_v binnius_n p._n 608._o see_v therefore_o that_o before_o this_o council_n a_o schism_n arise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o african_a church_n because_o vigilius_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n opinion_n it_o become_v necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n sacrilege_n and_o scandal_n that_o he_o shall_v publish_v
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
irene_n will_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v she_o she_o be_v as_o much_o for_o picture_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o she_o call_v this_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o old_a soldier_n breed_v up_o under_o the_o former_a emperor_n be_v against_o image_n haeresin_fw-la medullitus_fw-la imbiberant_fw-la say_v binnius_n ☜_o p._n 396._o will_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o constantinople_n but_o rout_v they_o at_o which_o the_o empress_n be_v trouble_v dismiss_v the_o bishop_n till_o they_o have_v purge_v the_o army_n of_o those_o old_a soldier_n and_o then_o she_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o nice_a and_o there_o they_o know_v their_o errand_n beforehand_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o former_a universal_a synod_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o §_o 55._o by_o the_o way_n i_o appeal_v from_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o reason_n how_o the_o take_n down_o of_o image_n can_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n ☞_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o image_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n believe_v that_o have_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o saint_n by_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o any_o man_n can_v plead_v with_o modesty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a or_o lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o person_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o bow_v towards_o image_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o liberty_n must_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v into_o distraction_n about_o it_o when_o yet_o this_o image-worship_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o but_o indifferent_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o have_v other_o help_n enough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o o_o what_o a_o plague_n have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o worldly_a clergy_n invade_v the_o church_n §_o 56._o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v first_o the_o call_v and_o title_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orbis_n terrarum_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o papist_n as_o w._n johnson_n in_o his_o novelty_n repress_v etc._n etc._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o find_v but_o such_o a_o say_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o empire_n even_o all_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o command_n tharasius_n begin_v with_o tell_v they_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n for_o image_n and_o report_v how_o they_o be_v assault_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o meet_v there_o and_o so_o remove_v to_o nice_a etc._n etc._n §_o 57_o next_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n be_v read_v in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o make_v know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o be_v tell_v what_o paul_n const._n on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v for_o image_n and_o that_o tarasius_n will_v not_o take_v the_o patriarchate_o till_o he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n here_o say_v that_o he_o call_v and_o congregat_v the_o synod_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la universo_fw-it terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o whole_a earthly_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 58._o when_o the_o bishop_n business_n be_v so_o well_o make_v know_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o first_o three_z bishop_n that_o have_v be_v late_o forward_a speaker_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a general_n council_n under_o constantine_n do_v humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v basil._n ancyrae_fw-la theodorus_n myron_n and_o theodosius_n amorii_n and_o first_o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n give_v they_o his_o creed_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o honour_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a relic_n firm_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o holiness_n also_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o venerable_a image_n which_o out_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o inviolate_a virgin_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n reject_v and_o curse_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o call_v the_o seven_o synod_n leader_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o deprave_a mind_n and_o madness_n a_o false_a council_n as_o alien_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n impious_o bark_v against_o ecclesiastical_a legislation_n reproach_v venerable_a image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n he_o deliver_v in_o nine_o curse_n or_o anathemas_n one_o against_o those_o that_o demolish_v image_n another_o against_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n word_n against_o idol_n and_o gentile_a image_n as_o against_o christian_n image_n next_o he_o execrate_v all_o that_o embrace_v not_o image_n so_o it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n another_o curse_n be_v against_o those_o that_o favour_n they_o that_o be_v against_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n ill_o use_v by_o her_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v curse_v by_o they_o one_o year_n curse_v all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v it_o such_o a_o curse_a clergy_n to_o make_v a_o curse_a church_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o suspect_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o time_n first_o he_o profess_v to_o declare_v all_o this_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o mind_n and_o next_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o ever_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o revolt_v again_o from_o image_n he_o may_v be_v alienate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o he_o renounce_v repentance_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o repent_v §_o 59_o tharasius_n and_o his_o synod_n glorify_v god_n for_o this_o excellent_a confession_n and_o next_o come_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o myros_n and_o he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o next_o come_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n and_o he_o more_o doleful_o lament_v that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o seduce_v he_o have_v blatter_v out_o many_o evil_n untrue_o against_o venerable_a image_n and_o therefore_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o condemn_v and_o curse_v or_o detest_v himself_n resolve_v hereafter_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v or_o speak_v ill_o of_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n though_o unworthy_a next_o he_o offer_v his_o libel_n viz._n first_o i_o approve_v receive_v salute_v and_o venerate_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o intemerate_v image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n virgin_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o seed_n substance_n who_o help_n protection_n and_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o night_n and_o day_n that_o she_o may_v help_v i_o a_o sinner_n as_o have_v that_o power_n from_o he_o who_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n father_n eremites_n not_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n i_o beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o account_n i_o venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o his_o curse_n and_o first_o he_o anathematize_v all_o that_o venerate_v not_o image_n then_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o next_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o next_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_a people_n the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a and_o honourable_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n qu._n 1._o where_o shall_v we_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
purgatory_n say_v bin._n as_o some_o apparition_n prove_v but_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o pain_n by_o st._n odilo_n prayer_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v alms._n you_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o a_o pope_n you_o need_v not_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o intelligence_n from_o purgatory_n §_o 100_o this_o pope_n own_o brother_n son_n to_o the_o tusculane_n earl_n by_o his_o power_n present_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n but_o bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o invade_v pope_n afterward_o repent_v resign_v and_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v their_o vote_n when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o power_n and_o advantage_n but_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o while_n now_o die_v the_o pious_a emperor_n henry_n ☜_o and_o when_o he_o die_v give_v up_o his_o religious_a wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o receive_v she_o who_o enter_v a_o monastery_n according_o conrade_n his_o general_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n john_n 21_o as_o plat._n 18_o as_o bin._n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n conrade_n restore_v he_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n obey_v §_o 101._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n a_o 1029._o give_v a_o apostolical_a title_n to_o martial_a their_o founder_n §_o 102._o an._n 1â—32_n another_o at_o pampilone_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n seat_n §_o 103._o prince_n in_o this_o age_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n especial_o their_o zeal_n for_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n yet_o amend_v the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o nephew_n to_o john_n and_o son_n to_o albericus_n most_o say_v he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a some_o say_v 18._o capable_a say_v baron_n and_o bin._n of_o impudence_n and_o luxury_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n intrude_v an._n 1030._o and_o say_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o humane_a frailty_n rush_v into_o impudence_n and_o live_v to_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o consul_n ptolemy_n favour_v it_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o give_v it_o up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bartholomew_n whereupon_o silvester_n the_o 3d._n come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o sabine_n even_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n but_o he_o have_v fcarcâ—_n sit_v three_o month_n but_o benedict_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tusculan_n return_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o invader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o three_o man_n john_n arch-presbyter_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o same_o seat_n bring_v yet_o a_o great_a deformity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o three-headed_a beast_n arise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v miserable_o infest_v the_o holy_a chain_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n grand_a flatterer_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o gratian_n a_o presbyter_n pity_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o all_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o hire_v they_o all_o to_o resign_v and_o so_o benedict_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n depose_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o execute_v his_o lust_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n when_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n eleven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n have_v do_v the_o like_a each_o be_v content_v with_o his_o assign_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o church_n an._n 1044._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a union_n peace_n and_o concord_n the_o schism_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o bar._n and_o bin._n but_o how_o come_v this_o presbyter_n to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o rich_a you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v out_o the_o three_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n himself_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 104._o but_o though_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o credible_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v six_o wernerus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o 20_o schism_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benâ—dict_n the_o 9th_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n also_o say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n 3d._n get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o gregory_n the_o 6_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v church-office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o 6._o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o wernerus_n onuphrius_n platina_n baronius_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o and_o the_o three_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n before_o they_o resign_v to_o the_o four_o no_o doubt_n leave_v he_o his_o part_n this_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a which_o will_v ascertain_v wicked_a man_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o if_o wernerus_n say_v true_a that_o this_o johan._n gratianus_n make_v gregory_n 6_o be_v illiterate_a he_o be_v a_o strange_a roman_a arch-presbyter_n before_o and_o a_o strange_a pope_n after_o but_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v ordain_v a_o fellow_n pope_n that_o can_v read_v §_o 105._o this_o horrid_a monstrous_a villain_n call_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o canonize_v simeon_n a_o anchorite_n at_o trevirs_n do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a judge_n and_o lover_n of_o saint_n he_o crowned_z conrade_z the_o emperor_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o master_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o rebel_v say_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v §_o 106._o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v 1._o one_o at_o lymoges_n to_o judge_v st._n martial_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o soldier_n that_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o all_o the_o country_n where_o they_o prevail_v save_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n another_o at_o beauvois_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o another_o at_o tribur_n unknown_a for_o what_o §_o 107._o this_o pope_n gregory_n 6_o who_o be_v john_n gratian_n the_o roman_a arch-presbyter_n that_o werner_n say_v be_v illiterate_a and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow_n pope_n be_v very_o various_o describe_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o end_v the_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n make_v he_o simoniacal_a that_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o get_v the_o papacy_n baron_n and_o bin._n for_o this_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malicious_a liar_n they_o say_v that_o gregory_n for_o punish_v sacrilegious_a villain_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o care_v not_o for_o anathema_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o now_o live_v by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n as_o a_o simonist_n and_o a_o murderer_n conrade_n be_v dead_a and_o henry_n his_o son_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutria_n near_o rome_n where_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o three_o former_a be_v depose_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o this_o gregory_n 6._o say_v most_o author_n and_o even_o hermannus_n that_o write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n be_v depose_v but_o say_v baron_n he_o honest_o resign_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v find_v so_o bad_a that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n choose_v say_v most_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v say_v bin._n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n in_o germany_n call_v clement_n the_o second_o §_o 108._o the_o emperor_n
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o to_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o the_o mean_a trade_n if_o not_o a_o sweep_v chimney_n rather_o than_o a_o minister_n must_v we_o break_v our_o health_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n for_o you_o even_o for_o you_o and_o think_v not_o our_o life_n and_o labour_n too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a to_o further_o your_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o by_o you_o even_o by_o you_o be_v reproach_v after_o all_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o inhuman_a ingratitude_n and_o whether_o we_o deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v injustice_n also_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o labourer_n say_v christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 10._o 7._o mark_v that_o you_o that_o call_v they_o hireling_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o throw_v stone_n at_o their_o head_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n will_v you_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n for_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o hell_n be_v that_o their_o wage_n that_o you_o owe_v they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v our_o reward_n though_o you_o be_v not_o gather_v isa._n 49._o 5._o but_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o curse_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_n be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o many_o a_o time_n have_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o you_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o forgive_v you_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o when_o all_o these_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n shall_v be_v remember_v against_o you_o o_o miserable_a soul_n how_o dear_a will_v you_o pay_v for_o all_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o these_o malignant_n do_v not_o see_v what_o evident_a light_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o how_o many_o great_a express_a command_n they_o violate_v they_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o require_v honour_n as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a parent_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o natural_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 20._o 20._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o prov._n 30._o 17._o do_v these_o wretch_n never_o read_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o do_v not_o you_o feel_v these_o fly_n in_o your_o face_n when_o you_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n sin_n against_o plain_a light_n than_o you_o 15._o these_o malignant_n sin_n against_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v seek_v the_o breast_n so_o do_v newborn_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n seek_v the_o word_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o day_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o malignant_n be_v dead_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o spiriâ—_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o moreover_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v all_o experience_n that_o minister_n be_v either_o their_o father_n or_o nurse_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n their_o sin_n kill_v their_o grace_n quicken_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v we_o not_o challenge_v you_o as_o paul_n oft_o do_v his_o flock_n whether_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o you_o receive_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o sound_a christian_n will_v keep_v they_o close_o and_o help_v they_o much_o against_o this_o inhumanity_n what_o ever_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v 17._o and_o if_o these_o malignant_n have_v not_o pharaoh_n heart_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v they_o that_o still_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v most_o obey_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o enmity_n have_v be_v the_o common_a brand_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v go_v worst_a with_o the_o enemy_n and_o best_a with_o the_o friend_n of_o a_o godly_a ministry_n do_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v it_o the_o friend_n or_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n do_v commend_v do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o malignant_n against_o the_o godly_a ministry_n stink_v above_o ground_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n except_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o hear_v or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 18._o nay_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n worse_a than_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o filthy_a beast_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v be_v ever_o take_v as_o walk_a devil_n and_o the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o take_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v vagabond_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n act_v 28._o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o these_o jew_n both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 19_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o part_n that_o these_o malignant_n act_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o
servant_n of_o satan_n do_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 14._o they_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o thus_o you_o see_v their_o office_n and_o work_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v toss_v as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 3._o yea_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 4._o and_o if_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v receiver_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v never_o know_v when_o it_o have_v all_o but_o will_v be_v still_o obey_v a_o imperfect_a law_n 5._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppression_n to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n 6._o and_o it_o will_v accuse_v christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o such_o mutability_n as_o wise_a prince_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o to_o be_v still_o change_v or_o add_v to_o his_o law_n 7._o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o alteration_n since_o 8._o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n as_o be_v say_v 9_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v not_o all_o new_a revelation_n but_o do_v it_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o gospel_n 10._o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o since_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v seal_v any_o other_o by_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n as_o paul_n plain_o distinguish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o eph_n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v planter_n and_o waterer_n master_n builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o that_o build_v thereon_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v but_o every_o man_n that_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o lose_v his_o work_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n but_o we_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n though_o both_o in_o their_o place_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o unite_a body_n have_v one_o fix_v stand_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o mark_v whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v but_o not_o every_o elder_a or_o teacher_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o prop._n 2._o and_o now_o that_o these_o late_a minister_n need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o god_n never_o impose_v such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o but_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 2._o god_n give_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n say_v paul_n some_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o interpretation_n and_o other_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v many_o without_o work_a miracle_n see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 22._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v keep_v and_o teach_v by_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n 5._o if_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 6._o if_o humane_a write_n be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n as_o homer_n virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n livy_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o more_o as_o be_v the_o daily_a subject_n of_o the_o belief_n meditation_n conference_n preach_v controversy_n devotion_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o tongue_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o require_v ordinary_a miracle_n can_v man_n sufficient_o prove_v without_o miracle_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n pompey_n aristotle_n or_o which_o be_v calvin_n or_o bellarmine_n write_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o evident_o may_v they_o prove_v what_o doctrine_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a 8._o else_o parent_n can_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n nor_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o nor_o teach_v they_o with_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o must_v no_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o can_v work_v miracle_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o need_v no_o great_a than_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v do_v which_o universal_a unquestionable_a history_n and_o tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a expectation_n that_o every_o person_n shall_v see_v the_o miracle_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v then_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v miracle_n before_o all_o jerusalem_n save_o one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o if_o i_o can_v do_v miracle_n in_o this_o town_n or_o country_n none_o must_v believe_v i_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o kingdom_n france_n spain_n rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o see_v be_v these_o man_n
before_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n be_v pertinacious_o say_v assert_v dogmatize_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o after_o this_o and_o he_o say_v and_o pertinacious_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinct_a as_o be_v the_o bruit_n and_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o sess._n 12._o the_o article_n be_v show_v the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o filthy_a departure_n and_o ratify_v all_o the_o council_n process_n against_o he_o and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v the_o pisane_n council_n continue_v and_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o council_n but_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o please_v that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o may_v be_v quick_o pass_v and_o send_v he_o which_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v confirm_v ratify_v approve_v and_o divulge_v and_o do_v then_o ratify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o process_n against_o he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o gainsay_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v void_a none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o they_o and_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o election_n be_v void_a next_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o next_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o present_a pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v elect_v again_o §_o 10._o sess._n 13._o the_o council_n decree_v that_o though_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o to_o his_o disciple_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o change_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o pertinacious_a assertor_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v burn_v thus_o they_o take_v power_n to_o change_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o deny_v man_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o death_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reform_a council_n next_o they_o decree_v that_o any_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o sess._n 14._o carolus_n de_fw-fr malatestis_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n 12._o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o greg._n approve_a the_o council_n the_o council_n absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o act_n require_v the_o three_o pope_n to_o resign_v and_o declare_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a and_o pertinacious_a heretic_n §_o 12._o sess._n 15._o after_o a_o severe_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o no_o contradiction_n the_o article_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o heretical_a liar_n about_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o they_o can_v never_o declare_v or_o understand_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o feign_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n blaspheme_v god_n scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o deceive_v the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o desine_fw-la that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o save_v die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o the_o light_n and_o brief_a confirmation_n by_o bishop_n solemnize_v only_o by_o the_o rite_n say_v over_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v 7._o against_o oil_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n as_o a_o light_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o define_v he_o that_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v his_o brother_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 9_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v be_v grievous_a and_o groundless_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o a_o prelate_n substract_v the_o subject_n acceptation_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o such_o pious_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v up_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o diabolical_a minister_n the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o ancient_a person_n that_o despair_v of_o child_n may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o mutual_a help_n or_o to_o excuse_v lust._n word_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o wife_n frustrate_a word_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la to_o another_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n the_o pope_n that_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o evangelical_n service_n but_o worldly_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o order_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o devil_n serve_v god_n more_o culpable_o by_o sin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v not_o with_o simony_n be_v the_o capital_a simonist_n vow_v rash_o to_o keep_v a_o most_o damnable_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a christ_n never_o approve_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o peter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n be_v the_o compound_a monstrous_a person_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n that_o do_v good_a in_o their_o life_n fruitful_o repent_v at_o last_o peter_n and_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o god_n helper_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o papal_a preeminence_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o all_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n there_o be_v twelve_o procurator_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n fork_a canon_n false_a friar_n and_o questor_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o next_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o serviceable_a and_o most_o love_v the_o church_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o unjust_o possess_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n take_v another_o by_o theft_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o dominion_n he_o mean_v 1._o not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o i_o suppose_v without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n inwarldly_a charter_n and_o paper_n give_v not_o ability_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o gift_n cherish_v a_o know_a sinner_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n divers_a be_v against_o temporal_a power_n or_o right_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o will_v disable_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v disoblige_v thâ—_n subject_a or_o lose_v his_o property_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la many_o more_o there_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o order_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o some_o philosophical_a opinion_n which_o how_o far_o huss_n hold_v they_o i_o take_v this_o catalogue_n for_o no_o proof_n without_o his_o word_n
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n